of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
but_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o 43._o and_o now_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v after_o explain_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o also_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a by_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o also_o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o afore_o in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o till_o he_o open_v it_o and_o what_o they_o then_o understand_v not_o now_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v know_v and_o can_v find_v it_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o their_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v conclude_v obscurity_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o same_o after_o know_v of_o they_o and_o teach_v full_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n may_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n clearness_n 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o need_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o god_n do_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v it_o yet_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o god_n open_v man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 20._o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_a of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o by_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n easy_a luk._n 8._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o mat._n 10._o 11._o but_o they_o allege_v moreover_o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n write_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o not_o understand_v they_o after_o understand_v and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o plain_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n obscute_fw-la too_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o traditional_a word_n which_o they_o so_o prattle_v of_o but_o the_o gagger_n heap_n up_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n though_o he_o speak_v at_o unaware_o against_o themselves_o 3._o still_o here_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o only_a some_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o they_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a luk._n 2._o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o understanding_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o a_o word_n then_o not_o write_v 3._o joseph_n and_o mary_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o word_n ergo_fw-la none_o now_o be_v it_o not_o now_o write_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o now_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n belike_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o tim_n 3._o 7._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o their_o learning_n the_o scripture_n than_o this_o show_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n now_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o 3._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o upon_o those_o learner_n negligence_n or_o dulness_n 4._o consider_v what_o learner_n they_o be_v first_o silly_a woman_n second_o load_v with_o sin_n three_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n four_o lead_v captive_a by_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o such_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o show_v why_o the_o collapse_v woman_n and_o such_o apostate_n as_o fall_v from_o we_o now_o to_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n lead_v captive_a to_o their_o destruction_n because_o here_o they_o never_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answ_n what_o they_o can_v conclude_v hence_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v he_o also_o to_o hear_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n can_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n oppose_v the_o true_a teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v us._n psal_n 119._o 18_o 34._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o teach_v that_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o even_o the_o best_a learned_a 2._o david_n that_o now_o pray_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o 54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 104_o 105._o therefore_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o david_n desire_v understand_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n thereof_o and_o trow_v we_o when_o your_o infallible_a doctor_n the_o pope_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v he_o not_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o understanding_n sure_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a that_o make_v this_o objection_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o literal_a historical_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n thereof_o which_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o these_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v marvellous_a and_o these_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v also_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o their_o bble_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o himself_o write_v some_o exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o othersome_a his_o prophet_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 24._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o jer._n 29._o 1._o his_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 3._o his_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o these_o the_o lord_n scribe_n be_v so_o command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 27._o 8._o and_o 31._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reu._n 1._o 11_o 19_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3_o now_o thus_o then_o i_o reason_n all_o wise_a man_n writing_n carry_v such_o a_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o hom._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o divine_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a the_o same_o father_n in_o hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a so_o say_v isiod_n pelusiota_n li._n 2._o epist_n 5._o de_fw-fr lazer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tent-maker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o of_o the_o artificer_n the_o housholder_n the_o widow_n woman_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o common_a 1._o theodoret_n &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v altogether_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o father_n therefore_o clear_a the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n to_o salvation_n from_o obscurity_n constantine_n prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n fulgentius_n hugo_n victor_n theodoret_n lactantius_n theoph._n antiochenus_fw-la answer_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n answer_n clem._n alexandrinus_n cite_v by_o d._n white_n pag._n 36._o gainsay_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o scotus_n 1._o send_v q._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o salvation_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o strong_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o saunders_n in_o his_o rock_n pa._n 193._o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n costerus_n in_o enchir._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n justinianus_n serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la joh._n baptist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a burn_a lamp_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a see_v in_o answer_n in_o reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n doct._n white_a pa._n 36._o aquinas_n vasques_n gonzales_n object_v scripture_n answer_v 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o papist_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n meaning_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o here_o he_o write_v before_o he_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o chap._n 1._o 19_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o allegation_n this_o place_n shall_v cross_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o thus_o they_o abuse_v he_o and_o this_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o paul_n epistle_n nor_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_a &_o yet_o the_o matter_n sometime_o hard_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v express_v in_o evident_a speech_n and_o in_o word_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o here_o they_o confound_v word_n and_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n and_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o some_o place_n yea_o many_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o save_a knowledge_n the_o obscurity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o and_o 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4_o saint_n peter_n by_o only_a say_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a he_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o exception_n only_o to_o some_o clear_v the_o rest_n from_o obscurity_n and_o if_o for_o some_o thing_n hard_a they_o will_v conclude_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o easiness_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a some_o thing_n be_v hard_a than_o many_o thing_n be_v easy_a therefore_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n plainness_n then_o from_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o put_v obscurity_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n these_o hard_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o hard_a but_o also_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o stable_a such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v constant_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n some_o man_n understand_v not_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v some_o abuse_n the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o do_v 6._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o very_o to_o all_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o col._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n else_o have_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o read_v they_o unto_o all_o 7._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n come_v with_o the_o law_n within_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o read_v will_v find_v those_o thing_n easy_o and_o with_o understanding_n speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o honest_a moralist_n come_v and_o read_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o example_n of_o both_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n in_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v spend_v let_v artist_n come_v one_o with_o the_o grammar_n and_o another_o with_o logic_n another_o with_o rhetoric_n and_o they_o will_v see_v easy_o the_o grammar_n the_o logic_n the_o rhetoric_n therein_o contain_v and_o so_o will_v other_o learned_a in_o other_o science_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n will_v see_v the_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o law_n in_o military_a affair_n in_o chronology_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v will_v see_v by_o their_o skill_n these_o thing_n easy_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o catechize_v therein_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o furnish_v and_o
a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n indite_v though_o none_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o also_o can_v discern_v of_o they_o weigh_v also_o that_o those_o which_o be_v good_a banker_n know_v money_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apelles_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a painter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n well_o read_v be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v learned_a man_n writing_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n dexterity_n and_o majesty_n of_o themselves_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o indite_v last_o as_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o several_a book_n thereof_o be_v his_o word_n so_o these_o very_a book_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v in_o account_n for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v do_v witness_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o her_o duty_n so_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o penman_n who_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o have_v write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o now_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o book_n we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o inscription_n as_o that_o to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v know_v by_o their_o inscription_n 3._o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o some_o as_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 16._o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 4._o by_o apparent_a testimony_n within_o they_o tell_v we_o who_o write_v they_o john_n say_v he_o write_v the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o joh._n 21._o 24._o so_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 1._o corinth_n 15_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n so_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n too_o for_o he_o that_o write_v the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o also_o act_v 7._o 7._o 2._o from_o the_o purity_n the_o verity_n the_o integrity_n the_o godly_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o powerful_a majesty_n thereof_o evince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o manifest_v these_o very_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o true_a and_o evident_a property_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o these_o book_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a see_v scotus_n his_o ten_o argument_n 1._o sent._n prol_n art_n 1._o also_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 329._o let_v our_o adversary_n speak_v herein_o 3._o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v the_o read_n studying_z meditation_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n very_o powerful_a upon_o man_n conscience_n work_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o hereupon_o they_o do_v yield_v obedience_n thereto_o fear_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n therein_o believe_v with_o comfort_n the_o promise_n yea_o and_o so_o full_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o they_o think_v in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o that_o they_o can_v forsake_v all_o yea_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o holy_a martyr_n have_v do_v very_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o work_v faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o this_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o ever_o accompany_v the_o word_n esay_n 59_o 21._o to_o make_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o she_o can_v either_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o already_o for_o she_o can_v make_v a_o word_n to_o be_v man_n if_o man_n never_o speak_v it_o neither_o can_v she_o make_v god_n word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o upon_o her_o own_o credit_n if_o itself_o bear_v not_o witness_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o not_o work_v this_o faith_n in_o us._n if_o her_o authority_n can_v work_v this_o belief_n than_o be_v she_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o work_v divine_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n saluianus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v all_z that_o man_n say_v need_v reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n to_o itself_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 31._o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o hilary_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr triniate_v god_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o say_v nilus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o 2._o decausis_fw-la dissent_n eccl._n pag._n 2._o to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n whosoever_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_n thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n comment_n in_o thom._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 31._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o canisius_n cit_v cap._n the_o precept_n eccl._n num._n 16._o we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n ca._n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n as_o he_o do_v then_o be_v it_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o itself_o inspire_v of_o god_n what_o far_a testimony_n need_v we_o a_o papist_n now_o of_o late_a in_o his_o guide_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o
this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a as_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o baruch_n speak_v to_o israel_n verse_n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o dead_a israelite_n and_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 4._o express_v their_o desert_n worthy_a death_n do_v man_n alive_a request_v god_n to_o hear_v for_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v to_o move_v god_n with_o tell_v of_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v this_o a_o romish_a prayer_n hear_v lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o will_v any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o allege_v such_o a_o reason_n therefore_o baruch_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o live_a israelite_n be_v then_o through_o distress_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o verse_n 5._o five_o their_o douai_n annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v this_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a verse_n 11._o yet_o by_o god_n mercy_n may_v receive_v new_a grace_n of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o then_o take_v these_o for_o man_n alive_a and_o not_o dead_a as_o this_o foolish_a gagger_n do_v reu._n 2._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v luk_n 16._o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a speech_n a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o all-knowing_a vision_n and_o all-helping_a charity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o where_o as_o clear_o be_v mention_v as_o this_o charity_n of_o one_o damn_a in_o hell_n revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o though_o it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o letter_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o general_n three_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o other_o in_o the_o church_n they_o intercede_v not_o for_o other_o but_o the_o request_n they_o make_v concern_v themselves_o four_o their_o cry_n be_v literal_o for_o justice_n and_o revenge_n upon_o their_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sheader_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v mindfulness_n of_o injury_n remain_v in_o saint_n depart_v they_o then_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o saint_n on_o earth_n steven_n at_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o saint_n depart_v pray_v particular_o here_o for_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o rather_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_n after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o god_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o then_o present_a and_o diligent_a writing_n to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o remember_v after_o his_o decease_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n while_o he_o live_v 1._o king_n 2._o 13_o 19_o adoniah_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o solomon_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o bathsheba_n to_o he_o absalon_n use_v joabs_n intercession_n for_o he_o to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o so_o shall_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n intercessor_n for_o us._n answ_n 1._o similitude_n be_v for_o illustration_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n especial_o thus_o detort_v absurd_o second_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o every_o where_o and_o not_o as_o man_n circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n to_o man_n we_o can_v speak_v when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v but_o to_o god_n we_o may_v who_o eye_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o like_a to_o man_n esai_n 55._o man_n through_o pride_n will_v not_o or_o through_o carelessness_n regard_v not_o or_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o or_o through_o business_n be_v hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v help_v such_o as_o come_v for_o help_v or_o his_o attendant_n about_o he_o may_v keep_v petitioner_n from_o he_o so_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o let_n in_o god_n the_o simile_n therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a three_o this_o be_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o cause_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o certain_a heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v col._n 2._o 18._o four_o we_o need_v no_o saint_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n between_o god_n and_o we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o bold_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 7._o 25._o five_o as_o for_o any_o to_o go_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o those_o in_o earth_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n we_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o request_v for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n verse_n 17._o steven_n make_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o pray_v immediate_o to_o he_o act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o so_o do_v john_n revelation_n 22._o 20_o 21._o christ_n will_v we_o himself_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11._o 28._o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o holy_a man_n pray_v mention_v in_o scripture_n do_v ever_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v request_n for_o they_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o simile_n be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o great_a man_n command_n in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o give_v his_o faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o suit_n &_o request_n very_o ready_o at_o any_o time_n and_o none_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o hear_v suitor_n when_o they_o come_v but_o only_o himself_o attend_v merciful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o in_o open_a place_n without_o let_v of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v first_o to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o forthwith_o rather_o to_o himself_o with_o all_o gladness_n i_o appeal_v to_o man_n own_o heart_n in_o this_o last_o this_o put_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o hold_v saint_n depart_v if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o be_v more_o love_a more_o tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n buy_v both_o they_o and_o us._n scripture_n object_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v in_o favour_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n depart_v exod._n 32._o 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o saint_n urge_v second_o their_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o moses_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o oath_n god_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o covenant_n moses_n urge_v &_o not_o their_o desert_n for_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n act_n to_o they_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o speak_v note_v it_o well_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 16._o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o word_n no_o work_n of_o david_n remember_v and_o therefore_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o urge_a second_o that_o which_o solomon_n allege_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o david_n so_o in_o 2._o chro._n 1._o 9_o in_o 1._o chro._n
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
the_o author_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart_n ca._n 42._o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n athanas_n li._n contr_n gentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o discuss_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n august_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n they_o be_v choice_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o in_o mat._n or_o whosoever_o be_v that_o ancient_a author_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan._n in_o ca._n 20._o 31._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v hilar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n book_n what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o what_o do_v it_o want_v or_o what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a vincentius_n lyrin_n yield_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_n run_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vilify_v they_o put_v upon_o they_o imperfectnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o our_o adversary_n very_o wicked_o do_v to_o get_v way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n god_n have_v speak_v but_o 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o cap._n 3._o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o walk_v here_o below_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v believe_v hope_v and_o do_v gerson_n in_o serm_n in_o die_v circum_fw-la dom._n consul_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a caictan_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a yea_o on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n lyra_n on_o joh_n 20._o 3._o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n li._n 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la maximil_n caesar_n q._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a right_a entire_a sound_a divinely-inspired_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n villa-vincentius_n de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o end_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v roffensis_n art_n 37._o advers_a luthera_n pa._n 411._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o do_v preach_v common_o to_o all_o we_o here_o then_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o sufficient_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o many_o witness_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v doctor_n answer_n doctor_n reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n white_a pa._n 42._o produce_v anselmus_n scotus_n gerson_n bonaventura_n occam_n waldensis_n gabriel_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o durand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o they_o their_o common_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n these_o which_o we_o have_v for_o of_o these_o now_o we_o dispute_v second_o the_o ancient_a father_n speech_n before_o be_v of_o these_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n not_o regard_v the_o book_n lose_v three_o of_o these_o also_o do_v their_o own_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o before-cited_n testimony_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o trivial_a objection_n iii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o and_o every_o word_n sentence_n speech_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o humility_n with_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o live_v after_o they_o for_o such_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prou._n 2._o 1_o 5._o vers_fw-la 24_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 17._o the_o question_n be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o such_o dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v untrue_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n psal_n 18._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v 19_o after_o our_o bible_n psal_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o verse_n 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o 119._o psal_n 119._o my_o path_n verse_n 130._o the_o declaration_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o prou._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o must_v be_v plain_a &_o easy_a and_o not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a for_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v light_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o guideance_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shine_a light_n unto_o such_o as_o attend_v unto_o it_o contraried_a by_o ancient_a father_n clem._n alex._n protrept_v pa._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 69._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o repair_n to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a heart_n saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la volus_n the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v
be_v will_n letter_n history_n or_o other_o learned_a speech_n either_o of_o humane_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v and_o do_v collect_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o though_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o our_o god_n wherein_o be_v his_o will_n his_o law_n his_o history_n and_o other_o holy_a instruction_n give_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v all_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o out_o of_o themselves_o especial_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o aid_v his_o humble_a and_o godly_a reader_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o god_n word_n be_v to_o make_v it_o herein_o inferior_a to_o man_n writing_n 2._o their_o own_o bible_n show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o interpret_v themselves_o expound_v word_n jud._n 15._o 17._o ramach_n lechi_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n jud._n 12._o 6._o schibbole_v which_o be_v interpret_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n so_o in_o mat._n 1._o 23._o mark_n 5_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 38_o 41_o 42._o and_o 9_o 7._o act._n 4._o 36._o and_o 13._o 8._o heb._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o expound_v its_o own_o word_n 3._o short_a sentence_n as_o mark._n 15._o 34._o eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachtani_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o in_o dan._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o whole_a speech_n and_o parable_n as_o mat._n 13._o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o 9_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o 23._o so_o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o to_o 30._o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 37._o to_o 42._o 5._o vision_n and_o dream_n &_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o gen._n 40._o 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 19_o &_o 41._o 2_o 8._o &_o 25._o 32._o jer._n 24._o 1_o 3._o &_o 5._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 16._o 27._o so_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n interpret_v very_o plain_o as_o in_o chap._n 1._o 12_o 20._o &_o 17._o 1_o 15._o verse_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 18._o and_o 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 19_o 8._o 6._o whole_a book_n for_o what_o be_v deuteronomie_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o large_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a in_o a_o manner_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o expound_v itself_o either_o the_o 49._o see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 49._o place_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o be_v confer_v with_o it_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n be_v infinite_a 13._o origin_n on_o mat._n chap._n 13._o concern_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o their_o object_v scripture_n against_o our_o tenant_n may_v be_v instance_n for_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n see_v these_o answer_n before_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o consider_v thereof_o without_o partiality_n contraried_a by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o the_o most_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o err_v hillar_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v a_o meaning_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o receive_v a_o meaning_n from_o holy_a scripture_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v and_o in_o ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v their_o exposition_n with_o they_o basil_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n chrysost_n hom._n 13._o in_o gen._n the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o in_o hom._n 9_o 2._o cor._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n hieron_n com._n in_o esa_n cap._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser._n 8._o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_a say_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 6._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v against_o this_o their_o false_a tenent_n then_o here_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o father_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la assertiones_fw-la mag._n joan._n parui_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v expound_v her_o rule_n by_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n jansenius_n episc_n gandau_n on_o mat._n pag._n 413._o part_n 2._o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n acosta_n the_o jesuite_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr chro_n revel_v cap._n 21._o pag._n 479._o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o cit_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la hier._n these_o word_n you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o object_n against_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o falsity_n by_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gagger_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o babble_v much_o against_o a_o man_n private_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n private_a interpretation_n which_o we_o also_o disallow_v but_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpretation_n any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o show_v out_o of_o a_o private_a man_n mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o panormitan_n in_o cap._n signif_n extra_n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n the_o say_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o gerson_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a simple_a man_n allege_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2_o also_o that_o they_o allege_v how_o moses_n do_v judge_v cause_n the_o priest_n also_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o moses_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n
as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v before_o answer_v v._o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 91_o 9_o 22_o 30_o 32._o so_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o historical_a book_n and_o all_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n write_v to_o noble_a personage_n luk_n 1_o act_n 1._o to_o lady_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o pastor_n over_o congregation_n revel_v 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o &_o 3._o to_o old_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o to_o young_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o general_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n rom_n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o as_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v witness_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o king_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o josh_n 1._o 8._o for_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o for_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pro._n 1._o 4._o 3._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o exception_n deut._n 30._o 10._o josh_n 23._o 6._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o sort_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 36._o 6_o 10._o col._n 4._o 16._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o be_v read_v to_o they_o exod._n 24._o 7._o josh_n 6._o 34_o 35._o neh._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o never_o reprove_v for_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o of_o josias_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act._n 8._o 32._o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o act._n 17._o 11._o of_o godly_a woman_n as_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n train_n up_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n therein_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o 3._o 15._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v scripture_n that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o and_o that_o without_o hindrance_n the_o papist_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o but_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v therefore_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v people_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o their_o deed_n be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o serm._n 55._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n thereto_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n chrysost_n exhort_v man_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n the_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o part_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a book_n into_o their_o hand_n before_z and_z after_o meat_n at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n only_o yea_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o to_o think_v god_n word_n needless_a come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o it_o be_v as_o a_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v for_o these_o his_o speech_n at_o large_a hom._n 10._o on_o gen._n &_o 29._o hom._n 1._o on_o joh._n hom._n 13._o on_o mat._n hom._n 2._o on_o 2._o thess_n hom._n 3._o s._n jerome_n on_o col._n 3._o 16._o we_o see_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o lie_v people_n shall_v not_o have_v only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v write_v to_o woman_n as_o to_o paula_n 14._o epist_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la demetria_n furia_n celantia_n and_o other_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n laetam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la yea_o he_o instruct_v one_o laeta_n how_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o psalter_n they_o proverb_n than_o ecclesiastes_n than_o job_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o these_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o historical_a book_n he_o herein_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n s._n basil_n regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o nurse_n one_o macrina_n teach_v himself_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n bas_n epist_n 74._o theophylact_n on_o eph._n 6._o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v affect_v lib._n 5_o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o deal_v in_o worldly_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o tempest_n have_v great_a need_n of_o spiritual_a succour_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o his_o time_n that_o cobbler_n smith_n websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n all_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v read_v but_o euangel_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n sempster_n maidseruant_n and_o waiting-woman_n citizen_n husbandman_n ditcher_n neatheard_n woodsetter_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o their_o help_n 33._o socrat._v lib._n 4_o cap_n 33._o be_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n into_o all_o language_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v aug._n the_o doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o theodoret_n in_o his_o forename_a book_n beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o johan._n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o lay_v man_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n nectarius_n a_o judge_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o other_o more_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o rhemist_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o false_a tenent_n yet_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o their_o translation_n can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o armenian_a the_o sclavonian_a gothick_n italian_n french_a english_a tongue_n yea_o in_o the_o language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o mere_a politic_a caution_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v not_o devise_v in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n licence_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforetimes_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a translator_n mind_v to_o put_v god_n bible_n into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o pope_n licence_n acosta_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr chron._n reu._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 65._o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v maruerlous_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o most_o rude_a read_v in_o humility_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a who_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o profound_a
knowledge_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o pa._n 116._o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o five_o year_n old_a a_o custom_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o say_v he_o many_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o complaint_n say_v he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n marueil_v that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o dangerous_a and_o pestiferous_a which_o the_o ancient_a so_o often_o commend_v for_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a lorinus_n on_o act_n 17._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o exact_o and_o diligent_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o for_o among_o we_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o read_v not_o only_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o we_o too_o their_o practice_n then_o here_o with_o we_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n elsewhere_o for_o in_o other_o place_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o read_v of_o scripture_n translate_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v see_v plentiful_a testimony_n cite_v by_o doct._n white_a in_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n pag._n 47._o 48._o so_o they_o disallow_v and_o allow_v some_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o here_o with_o we_o differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o papistical_a country_n for_o all_o be_v as_o the_o juggler_n play_v fast_o or_o loose_a for_o their_o grand_a master_n advantage_n object_v scripture_n answer_v deut._n 10._o 5._o the_o two_o table_n be_v write_v by_o god_n and_o put_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o ark_n answ_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a and_o free_o read_v of_o all_o if_o the_o put_n of_o the_o table_n into_o the_o ark_n may_v force_v such_o a_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n may_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o for_o those_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v neither_o for_o priest_n nor_o people_n to_o read_v but_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n although_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v immediate_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 2._o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n be_v also_o write_v out_o by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o deut._n 5._o which_o book_n after_o be_v also_o copy_v out_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o people_n 3._o the_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o that_o thence_o man_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o none_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o these_o romist_n for_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n therein_o deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o other_o end_n 1._o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a there_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o israel_n 2._o to_o learn_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 3_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o law_n of_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v account_v observer_n of_o the_o same_o deut._n 31._o 9_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o keep_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o it_o be_v find_v in_o josias_n day_n 2._o king_n 22._o 8._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a that_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o copy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v diligent_o vers_fw-la 19_o joshua_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o josh_n 8._o 34._o esdras_n have_v so_o neh._n 8._o 2._o in_o jehosaphats_n copy_n see_v the_o dowaies_n on_o neh._n 8._o 2._o for_o copy_n time_n a_o copy_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o daniel_n have_v book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 29._o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o old_a time_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o how_o also_o can_v the_o berean_n search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n writing_n jer._n 36._o 6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o free_a for_o any_o to_o read_v they_o that_o can_v get_v copy_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 28._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a for_o all_o nehem._n 8._o here_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n so_o by_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n not_o hebrew_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n as_o golgotha_n mat._n 27._o 33._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o acheldama_n in_o act._n 1._o 19_o answ_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o tongue_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o own_o bible_n have_v it_o neh._n 8._o 3._o that_o esdras_n read_v plain_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attent_a to_o the_o book_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o though_o they_o be_v 70._o year_n in_o captivity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o many_o thousand_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o note_n and_o place_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n live_v to_o return_v again_o esdras_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o have_v lose_v their_o native_a tongue_n after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v some_o strange_a word_n mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o they_o general_o speak_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13._o 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o people_n hundred_o of_o year_n after_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v act._n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o can_v read_v it_o write_v joh._n 19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o christ_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 26._o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o which_o some_o hear_n say_v he_o call_v for_o eliah_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v it_o in_o mockage_n if_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o understand_v he_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o question_n joh._n 7._o 49._o the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v answ_n 1._o the_o pharise_n arrogate_a knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o law_n because_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o so_o say_v of_o they_o in_o hatred_n against_o they_o for_o follow_v christ_n vi_o proposition_n that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mat._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n error_n then_o be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v their_o bible_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n err_v in_o heart_n so_o continual_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n way_n psal_n 94_o 10_o 11._o these_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o these_o have_v not_o know_v my_o 95._o psal_n 95._o way_n second_o it_o tell_v we_o whence_o otherwise_o error_n proceed_v from_o philosophy_n vain_a fallacy_n col._n 2._o 9_o from_o humane_a tradition_n error_n whence_o proceed_v error_n mark_n 7._o 8._o from_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n act_n 15._o 24._o from_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o feign_a word_n and_o forge_a writing_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o from_o satan_n strange_a delusion_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n 2._o thes_n 2._o from_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n seduce_v people_n revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o from_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 22._o from_o unlearnednesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o man_n own_o self_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o from_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 29._o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o from_o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seducer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o such_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o their_o bible_n clear_v scripture_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 21._o now_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n can_v arise_v from_o it_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o abuse_n to_o hinder_v the_o use_n be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o pronounce_v the_o reader_n bless_v reu._n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o breed_v error_n in_o man_n 6._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o scripture_n christ_n confute_v satan_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o therefore_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o get_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr lazar._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n in_o hom._n 58._o on_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o hereby_o its_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v heretic_n s._n jerome_n in_o esay_n c._n 8._o will_v we_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o remain_v ever_o in_o darkness_n of_o error_n therefore_o scripture_n expel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o be_v witness_v before_o by_o augustine_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n gregory-nyssen_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o error_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o hammer_n that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n the_o lantern_n that_o lighten_v us._n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr distinct_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n if_o a_o penny_n differ_v from_o the_o stamp_n never_o so_o little_a undoubted_o its_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v also_o witness_v before_o by_o gregory_n gerson_n clemangis_n aliacus_fw-la durand_n mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la villa-vincentius_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o then_o breed_v error_n our_o adversary_n have_v here_o no_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o against_o itself_o but_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o abuse_v or_o not_o right_o interpret_v answ_n if_o thus_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n 1._o why_o blame_v they_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o they_o likewise_o so_o accuse_v all_o man_n writing_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o they_o subject_a to_o be_v mis-conceived_n misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v 3._o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n fear_v the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v heresy_n more_o in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v abbot_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n macedonius_n a_o b._n pelag._n a_o monk_n and_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n they_o of_o the_o lay-people_n only_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o former_a heresy_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arius_n be_v macedonius_n be_v eutyches_n pelagius_n and_o other_o damnable_a first-broachers_a of_o heresy_n layman_n no_o man_n say_v jerome_n can_v frame_v a_o heresy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v 52._o de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n 48_o hist_n austr_n 8_o 52._o allege_v the_o same_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o notorious_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o last_o by_o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o abuse_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v disallow_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v because_o some_o gluttonize_v at_o meat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n because_o some_o thereby_o become_v drink_v nor_o wear_v costly_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o place_n may_v because_o some_o grow_v thereby_o proud_a nor_o use_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o some_o man_n abuse_v it_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n nor_o logic_n for_o that_o some_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a end_n to_o jangle_a sophistry_n jesus_n christ_n see_v how_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v use_v it_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n this_o point_n of_o popery_n christ_n then_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n vii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a 1._o by_o teach_v that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o 3._o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v his_o voice_n be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n open_v by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 26._o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o therefore_o if_o christ_n sheep_n and_o disciple_n can_v know_v his_o voice_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ii_o it_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n
be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n spirit_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bless_a inditer_n and_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o psal_n 18._o 10._o that_o 19_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 6._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o also_o be_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o iii_o as_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o same_o bible_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o christ_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o man_n testimony_n yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o john_n bapt._n joh._n 5._o 33_o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o whoso_o refuse_v or_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v believe_v to_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n this_o their_o own_o bible_n do_v teach_v us._n iv_o their_o bible_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n of_o themselves_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n but_o more_o particular_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moses_n witness_v of_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o write_v by_o commandment_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o and_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._a 34._o 34._o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n esay_n 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezech._n 1._o 3._o dan._n 10._o 1._o hos_fw-la 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 3._o obadiah_n 1._o 1._o jonah_n 1._o 1._o mich._n 1._o 1._o nah._n 1._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 1._o zeph._n 1._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 1._o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n give_v approbation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 23._o not_o only_o in_o expound_v but_o also_o by_o allege_v one_o where_n or_o other_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o every_o book_n as_o out_o of_o genesis_n mat._n 23._o 35._o act._n 7._o 3._o and_o 3._o 25._o joh._n 4._o 5._o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 38._o and_o 22._o 32._o act._n 13._o 17_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la rom._n 10._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 38._o number_n joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 31._o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7._o and_o 5._o 31._o or_o 7._o 37._o joshua_n act._n 7._o heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o judge_n act._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 12._o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 3_o 42._o and_o 23._o 35._o luk._n 4._o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 13._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 32._o job_n jam._n 5._o 11._o psalm_n the_o whole_a book_n act._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o part_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 35._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o proverb_n rom._n 12._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o esay_n mat._n 21._o 5_o 13._o joh._n 12._o 38._o jeremy_n mat._n 27._o 9_o ezechiel_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 7._o and_o 20._o 8._o daniel_n mat._n 24._o 15._o so_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n but_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v approve_v act._n 7._o 42._o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o rest_n as_o hosea_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o ro._n 9_o 25_o 26._o joel_n act._n 2._o 16._o jonas_n mat._n 12._o 40._o amos_n act._n 7._o 43._o micha_n mat._n 2._o 6._o zacharie_n mat._n 27._o 9_o habacuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o malachy_n mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o new_a also_o to_o the_o old_a so_o do_v the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a foreshow_v what_o in_o the_o new_a be_v reveal_v beside_o the_o record_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o for_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o revel_v 1._o 1._o saint_n paul_n that_o his_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o saint_n peter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 26._o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o which_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o which_o spirit_n christ_n give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o their_o word_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o so_o be_v their_o word_n write_v of_o god_n also_o see_v they_o write_v what_o they_o teach_v as_o these_o place_n show_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a v._o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n psal_n 118._o 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 9_o word_n now_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n need_v no_o man_n to_o point_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v if_o the_o same_o be_v before_o they_o but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o such_o clear_o enough_o even_o so_o do_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n show_v itself_o god_n work_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o work_n out_o of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 16._o he_o lest_o not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal_n 18._o 1._o his_o 19_o psal_n 19_o work_n show_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v there_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o less_o print_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n to_o discern_v his_o work_n moreover_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n discover_v their_o author_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o let_v one_o man_n write_v like_o a_o artist_n another_o as_o a_o philosopher_n the_o three_o as_o a_o moralist_n the_o four_o as_o a_o statist_n the_o five_o as_o a_o divine_a no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o artist_n a_o philosopher_n a_o moralist_n a_o statist_n or_o divine_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o all_o these_o writing_n distinct_o though_o he_o have_v not_o some_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v so_o let_v
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
no_o good_a act_n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n which_o chap._n 15._o 28._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n write_v letter_n act_n 15._o 23._o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v vers_fw-la 30._o and_o read_v with_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 31._o here_o be_v then_o no_o traditionary_a unwritten_a word_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o their_o traditional_a word_n unwritten_a be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o proposition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a enquiry_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n rom._n 12._o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophecy_n expound_v by_o the_o rhemist_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o expound_v where_o we_o see_v the_o church_n action_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n here_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o church_n duty_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o the_o rule_n a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o she_o and_o all_o that_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n must_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n these_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o teach_v and_o live_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v only_o from_o herself_o from_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n as_o she_o have_v not_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o any_o inferior_a kind_n but_o therein_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a observance_n as_o these_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 13._o and_o 10._o 32._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o 14._o 14._o and_o 10._o 31._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o question_n jerome_n basil_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n austin_n greg._n nyssen_n isi_fw-la dorus_fw-la pelusiota_n and_o cyril_n of_o hieros_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o the_o church_n limit_n out_o of_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v gainesayd_a by_o their_o own_o man_n see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o question_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o testimony_n from_o among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v you_o answ_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o hearer_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v that_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v same_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23._o 2._o gorham_n ibid._n arias_n montan._n elucid_n on_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o so_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n cyril_n catech._n 12._o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n origen_n hom._n 24._o on_o matth._n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o they_o sit_v well_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o theophylact_n on_o mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o this_o consideration_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o otherwise_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n word_n can_v be_v take_v without_o restriction_n because_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a blind_a guide_n and_o tax_v they_o for_o false_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 22._o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n double_v more_o than_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 15_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n serpent_n viper_n brood_n ver_fw-la 33._o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v scourge_v persecute_v kill_v and_o crucify_v such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 33._o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v without_o limitation_n and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o such_o shall_v teach_v who_o first_o he_o call_v foolish_a blind-guides_a hypocrite_n serpent_n vipers-brood_n and_o persecuter_n of_o faithful_a man_n second_o who_o before_o he_o have_v confute_v for_o their_o foul_a corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o and_o 15._o 11_o 14._o mark_n 7._o three_o who_o he_o plain_o give_v his_o hearer_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o touch_v their_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 12._o four_o christ_n in_o so_o a_o unlimited_a speech_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o his_o own_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n for_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o they_o broach_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o full_a counsel_n condemn_v christ_n for_o a_o wicked_a blasphemer_n 3_o if_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v afterward_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o these_o sit_v in_o counsel_n command_v they_o act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 4._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o on_o this_o place_n do_v comment_n place_n jansenius_n em._n sa._n on_o this_o place_n barradut_n &_o maldonat_n canus_n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ferus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o place_n bind_v not_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n keep_v say_v another_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v recite_v explain_v teach_v and_o propound_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v man_n doctrine_n contrary_a or_o beside_o scripture_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o
and_o erasmus_n yea_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n hold_v 13._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr certitud_n grae._n assert_v 13._o they_o impudent_a flatterer_n which_o say_v otherwise_o and_o catharinus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o work_n assist_v he_o they_o which_o flatter_v the_o pope_n hold_v that_o he_o may_v err_v first_o as_o a_o man_n second_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 355._o analys_n li._n 8._o on_o gal._n 2._o ca._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o pa._n 355._o and_o this_o say_v salmeron_n be_v a_o common_a opinion_n three_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o hart_n yield_v it_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n raynolds_n four_o as_o pope_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o acknowledge_v bellarmine_n 12._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr p._n rom._n cap._n 12._o five_o as_o pope_n in_o discourse_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v apt_a nor_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o rip_v they_o up_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o thus_o write_v canus_n and_o stapleton_n in_o argue_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v 15._o loc._n theol._n l._n 6._o cap._n 8._o princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 8._o ca._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o err_v only_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o the_o conclusion_n how_o likely_a be_v this_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v it_o 2._o martin_n the_o five_o consent_v with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o err_v 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o show_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o since_o then_o driedo_n sigonius_n 169._o de_fw-fr script_n &_o dogm_n eccle._n li._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d lt_v comment_v in_o seu_fw-la 〈…〉_o bibl_n 〈…〉_o 4._o 44._o de_fw-fr a_o 〈◊〉_d li._n â—_o ca._n 7._o loc_n li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o pag._n 3â—1_n digre_n 26._o sect_n 7._o pa._n 169._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v question_v and_o reâ—ected_v they_o he_o also_o there_o decree_v that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a and_o in_o all_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n so_o use_v and_o none_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o reject_v it_o yet_o galatinus_n and_o canus_n be_v bold_a to_o tax_v it_o of_o corruption_n if_o any_o desire_n more_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o how_o papist_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o same_o read_v doctor_n whites_n way_n by_o this_o their_o deal_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o hold_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n no_o not_o decree_a thing_n in_o general_a counsel_n 4._o counsel_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v some_o as_o joh._n 22._o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o call_v he_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n so_o eugenius_n the_o four_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n consist_v of_o 1000_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n depose_v two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o bennet_n the_o 91._o theod._n niem_fw-la the_o schis_n li._n 3._o ca._n 44._o pa._n 91._o thirteen_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n last_o the_o complaint_n utter_v by_o papist_n do_v show_v how_o pope_n may_v err_v francis_n victoria_n speak_v of_o immoderate_a dispensation_n say_v council_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la pap_n &_o council_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v he_o saint_n bridget_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v tormentor_n revel_v in_o she_o revel_v of_o soul_n and_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o time_n and_o pope_n differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n say_v thus_o and_o must_v so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o platina_n after_o a_o long_a deplore_a of_o the_o tyranny_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o pope_n break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o petrarch_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o one_o can_v wish_v to_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pope_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v so_o then_o the_o papist_n virtual_a church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v joh._n 11._o 49_o 51._o caiphas_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n answ_n caiaphas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n many_o way_n and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n as_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v a_o very_a fit_a pattern_n &_o patron_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v for_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v first_o this_o be_v but_o once_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o therefore_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v any_o perpetual_a assurance_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o this_o man_n in_o another_o council_n mat._n 26._o 57_o 59_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o false_a witness_n condemn_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n vers_fw-la 60._o 62_o 65._o and_o in_o another_o assembly_n take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mat._n 27._o 1._o second_o this_o speak_v of_o pprophecy_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o this_o man_n then_o three_o though_o the_o man_n here_o be_v a_o lewd_a wicked_a usurper_n yet_o be_v his_o office_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n a_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n four_o if_o this_o place_n afford_v assurance_n of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n person_n or_o office_n or_o chair_n he_o sit_v in_o but_o none_o of_o these_o first_o not_o of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o christ_n enemy_n and_o will_v the_o pope_n plead_v his_o person_n second_o not_o of_o his_o office_n for_o that_o be_v change_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n do_v witness_v three_o not_o of_o the_o chair_n for_o the_o seat_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o error_n as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o mat_n 26._o 57_o 59_o 61_o 62_o 65._o and_o 27._o 1._o for_o the_o chair_n either_o have_v then_o lose_v his_o virtue_n and_o then_o can_v it_o not_o keep_v from_o error_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n virtue_n which_o make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o be_v it_o idle_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o chair_n or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o always_o operative_a and_o then_o be_v it_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v work_v to_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o error_n which_o sit_v therein_o so_o as_o he_o may_v some_o time_n or_o other_o err_v or_o be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v err_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o chair_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n from_o this_o four_o though_o the_o evangelist_n john_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o caiphas_n ever_o mean_v they_o yet_o those_o in_o council_n with_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o take_v they_o as_o utter_v in_o state_n policy_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 53._o so_o as_o he_o err_v in_o his_o own_o scope_n and_o they_o in_o apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o another_o drift_n and_o sense_n than_o god_n do_v intend_v by_o they_o therefore_o as_o caiphas_n and_o his_o company_n herein_o err_v so_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n for_o any_o help_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v get_v from_o this_o place_n luk._n 22._o 31._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n
to_o his_o mother_n in_o luke_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o popeho_o father_n and_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o luk._n 12._o 14._o moreover_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v never_o rome_n jurisdiction_n many_o christian_a church_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o she_o many_o far_o remote_a know_v she_o not_o nor_o her_o pope_n whether_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n pope_n joane_n last_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o character_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o seem_v so_o lively_a to_o express_v that_o his_o best_a abetter_n can_v free_v he_o of_o that_o title_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o dog_n so_o near_o his_o door_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o parasite_n antichristo_fw-la see_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o b._n downame_n unto_o leon._n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la can_v beat_v he_o away_o see_v more_o in_o my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o the_o revelation_n coloss_n 1._o 5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gagger_n no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v fructify_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v answ_n 1._o where_o be_v in_o the_o text_n rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o say_v no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a he_o play_v the_o deceitful_a merchant_n by_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n one_o 1._o for_o by_o the_o time_n past_a and_o most_o ancient_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o colossian_n speak_v and_o by_o the_o time_n present_a be_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v then_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o faith_n mean_v this_o present_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o only_o strive_v have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n fructified_a and_o grow_v be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o the_o true_a faith_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v far_a be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o second_o this_o our_o present_a faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o luther_n see_v my_o book_n look_v beyond_o luther_n have_v prove_v be_v dilate_v fructified_a and_o grow_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n it_o be_v in_o more_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o in_o england_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n belong_v to_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o in_o ireland_n in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n lapland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n under_o those_o king_n in_o pomeraine_a in_o the_o low._n country_n in_o dukedom_n princedom_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o for_o spaciousness_n we_o be_v little_a behind_o rome_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o russian_a greek_a and_o abyssine_n church_n as_o large_a as_o the_o european_a in_o those_o the_o papacy_n be_v either_o utter_o unknown_a or_o abhor_v as_o vehement_o as_o by_o us._n three_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o mahumetane_a religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o romish_a present_a faith_n therefore_o as_o the_o text_n help_v he_o not_o so_o his_o boast_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a rom._n 1._o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o gagger_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o catholikenesse_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n where_o therefore_o that_o be_v which_o then_o be_v commend_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v second_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o for_o their_o present_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n commend_v then_o this_o shall_v they_o prove_v be_v this_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v of_o singular_a credit_n former_o with_o every_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v bankrupt_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o let_v this_o gagger_n prove_v their_o faith_n now_o the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o else_o this_o place_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o upbraid_v their_o apostasy_n 3._o in_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n he_o err_v gross_o or_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n through_o ignorance_n than_o it_o be_v wicked_a deceit_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o original_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v not_o any_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o faith_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n be_v partaker_n with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o otherwise_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o this_o gagger_n will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o credulous_a scholar_n this_o text_n therefore_o make_v rome_n no_o more_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o corinth_n philippi_n tessalonica_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o faith_n though_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v xvii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o which_o then_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v which_o serve_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o yet_o they_o now_o do_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v uncharitable_a contention_n and_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v as_o also_o about_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o in_o and_z about_o which_o two_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o such_o unity_n always_o within_o herself_o how_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o great_a whore_n reu._n 17._o and_o that_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 13_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n i._o there_o be_v no_o unity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o make_v their_o predecessor_n see_v for_o this_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la pa._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n life_n and_o the_o pope_n compare_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o ii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n not_o in_o judgement_n for_o martin_n the_o five_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n against_o the_o
lo_o say_v he_o how_o from_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o lesser_a he_o ascend_v to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o great_a answ_n 1_o the_o man_n wit_n go_v a_o graze_a when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o if_o he_o so_o conclude_v from_o the_o order_n than_o paul_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o apollo_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o planter_n but_o apollos_n no_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o waterer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o in_o mat._n 10._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o now_o here_o the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v in_o a_o three_o place_n saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 9_o put_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n between_o two_o and_o will_v not_o they_o hold_v he_o the_o chief_a for_o this_o too_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o or_o in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profound_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o always_o the_o chief_a for_o he_o may_v take_v what_o place_n he_o list_v deep_a divinity_n and_o a_o invincible_a reason_n though_o saint_n paul_n in_o gal._n 2._o take_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o or_o to_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o upon_o this_o text_n chrysostome_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n luk._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n answ_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n by_o his_o common_a name_n and_o not_o peter_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o and_o make_v their_o chief_a argument_n second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o so_o of_o his_o fall_n thereby_o the_o utter_a peril_n whereof_o he_o shall_v escape_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o christ_n mediation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n three_o it_o teach_v he_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v recover_v from_o under_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v other_o if_o by_o confirm_v the_o gagger_n will_v hence_o conclude_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o greatness_n over_o the_o apostle_n then_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v this_o greatness_n too_o for_o they_o do_v confirm_v other_o act._n 14._o 21._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 41._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v make_v thereby_o a_o superior_a in_o rule_n and_o government_n then_o a_o priest_n confirm_v his_o sovereign_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o by_o this_o saint_n paul_n be_v peter_n superior_a for_o he_o bring_v peter_n back_o from_o his_o by-path_n both_o by_o reproof_n and_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o confirm_v he_o who_o for_o fear_n do_v before_o go_v astray_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 17._o four_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o simons_n brethren_n and_o so_o give_v they_o equality_n last_o where_o be_v the_o gagger_n express_v word_n for_o peter_n headship_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v it_o in_o strengthen_v a_o poor_a strength_n to_o support_v such_o a_o babylonish_n tower_n luk._n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v answ_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v against_o chiefety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n for_o superiority_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a on_o which_o the_o gagger_n do_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o he_o pretend_v any_o chiefety_n among_o they_o but_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o aspire_a mind_n not_o of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o speech_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20._o 20_o 27._o three_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o all_o superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n four_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o all_o do_v either_o claim_n or_o practice_v any_o superiority_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o thing_n five_o they_o do_v strive_v verse_n 24._o for_o superiority_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a as_o yet_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greatness_n settle_v among_o they_o 6._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o peter_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o peter_n behalf_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o appease_v the_o contention_n against_o they_o num._n 16._o &_o 17._o 10._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n authority_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v chief_a to_o make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o authority_n in_o peter_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n xix_o proposition_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o former_a position_n overthrow_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a over_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v it_o also_o distinct_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o common_a christian_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o by_o appropriation_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o no_o where_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a ii_o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o no_o where_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n iii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o give_v to_o christ_n headship_n principality_n and_o chiefty_a and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o iv_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o primacy_n or_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o first_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o head_n indeed_o second_o james_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o james_n do_v then_o call_v he_o simon_n his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o any_o title_n of_o preeminencie_n act_v 15._o 14._o he_o also_o say_v i_o judge_v which_o word_n peter_n there_o use_v not_o vers_n 19_o to_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n do_v subscribe_v vers_fw-la 22._o three_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n go_v out_o under_o the_o conjoint_a authority_n of_o all_o without_o special_a mention_v of_o peter_n act._n 15._o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o four_o saint_n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o chiefty_a in_o peter_n for_o first_o when_o he_o do_v mention_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o greatness_n in_o the_o apostle_n he_o appli_v it_o not_o singular_o as_o to_o
sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o sacrament_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 22._o 20._o and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o other_o three_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o after_o be_v still_o keep_v verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o not_o because_o only_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o that_o it_o remain_v bread_n indeed_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o feel_n and_o taste_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sight_n four_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n true_o have_v receive_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o till_o then_o he_o come_v not_o bodily_a out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o bread_n be_v heaven_n itself_o into_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v receive_v five_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n visible_o so_o come_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 11._o but_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o body_n visible_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o in_o body_n come_v again_o and_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_a invisibilitie_n into_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a six_o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n mat._n 28._o 26._o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v because_o he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n time_n see_v augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 31._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o angel_n plain_o and_o true_o deny_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v there_o now_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ever_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n reason_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o bodily_a he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v seventh_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n to_o discern_v he_o luk._n 24._o 39_o so_o do_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sensibleness_n at_o all_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n eight_o their_o bible_n do_v teach_v that_o whensoever_o god_n turn_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o or_o take_v one_o away_o and_o put_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n moses_n staff_n be_v visible_o a_o serpent_n dust_n in_o egypt_n be_v louse_n see_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o the_o water_n be_v blood_n sensible_o and_o the_o water_n good_a wine_n in_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o taste_n but_o in_o this_o change_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o sensible_a perception_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n delude_v no_o man_n sense_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n advers_a marcionem_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ambros_n desacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v august_n in_o psal_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o father_n contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v more_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o calling_n it_o a_o figure_n and_o contr_n maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o he_o call_v the_o thing_n visible_a sign_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la say_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o theodoret._n in_o dialo_n immuta_fw-la he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o dial_n inconfusus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o cyril_n in_o jos_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n see_v far_o in_o bishop_n usher_v his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o controverse_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n cite_v justine_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n the_o author_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n acacius_n macarius_n austin_n chrysostome_n theodores_n ephraemius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n of_o france_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n rabanus_n also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 401._o cite_v many_o and_o pag._n 435._o answer_v the_o adversary_n place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n gainsay_v by_o themselves_o golasin_n a_o pope_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n chri._n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o contra_fw-la eutycheten_n the_o element_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o gloss_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pet._n lombard_n send_v 4._o do_v 11._o si_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o some_o judge_v and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n caietan_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o art_n 1._o pag._n 153._o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o see_v more_o in_o bishop_n usher_v his_o last_o book_n of_o this_o point_n ratrannus_n scotus_n alfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v luk._n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v answ_n 1._o this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o call_v the_o pasche_n or_o passeover_n also_o the_o whole_a text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v â—â—_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 11_o 13_o 15._o second_o even_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n for_o here_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o act_n do_v long_o before_o of_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o this_o passeover_n do_v christ_n certain_o eat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n of_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o also_o speak_v say_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 18._o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 16._o joh._n 6._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o speak_v not_o
merit_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o evident_o clear_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o therefore_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n as_o precept_n dobindly_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a &_o right_o pray_v direct_v and_o holy_a man_n example_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v yet_o that_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unconsiderate_a i_o will_v produce_v the_o place_n for_o all_o four_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o i._o scripture_n object_v that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o answer_v zach._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o and_o also_o but_o a_o representation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n a_o real_a and_o ordinary_a act_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o enquiry_n after_o the_o lord_n purpose_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o prophet_n thereof_o as_o by_o the_o present_a ensue_a answer_n may_v appear_v in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o restore_v she_o to_o glory_n and_o peace_n verse_n 16_o 17._o three_o grant_v it_o a_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o because_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o angel_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o angel_n his_o lord_n vers_n 9_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o second_o the_o text_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v this_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o three_o to_o this_o angel_n the_o other_o give_v a_o account_n verse_n 11._o four_o before_o this_o angel_n stand_v josua_n the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n toby_n 12._o 12._o i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o answ_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 5._o 12._o tell_v not_o better_a than_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o mortal_a man_n son_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n a_o lie_a one_o and_o as_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n therein_o so_o may_v he_o do_v in_o this_o chap._n 12._o 12_o 15._o second_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o the_o liar_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o vers_n 15._o as_o one_o take_v a_o petition_n of_o another_o man_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o petitioner_n three_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o suspect_v of_o idle_a fable_n such_o as_o learned_a papist_n do_v mean_o esteem_v of_o reu._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 11._o then_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o angel_n stand_v which_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o out_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o her_o guard_n to_o keep_v she_o psal_n 34._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o saint_n prayer_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n it_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n spirit_n go_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o incense_n and_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o be_v like_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n or_o the_o incense_n be_v christ_n own_o intercession_n &_o the_o smoke_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v he_o than_o pray_v for_o us._n three_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n do_v hold_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n peter_n bullenger_n thom._n aquin._n rich._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la haymo_n dion_n carthus_n viegas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v nothing_o then_o for_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n dan._n 8._o 15._o when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 20_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a text_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o angel_n pray_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n at_o god_n commandment_n chap._n 8._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n verse_n 18._o from_o whence_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o sound_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o the_o latter_a text_n show_v that_o daniel_n pray_v to_o god_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o whether_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o 317._o see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o luk._n 15._o 10._o pag._n 315_o 316._o to_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o pag._n 317._o they_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n for_o we_o they_o be_v often_o with_o we_o they_o be_v helper_n and_o by_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n bid_n they_o do_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o angel_n themselves_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v ii_o scripture_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n answer_v luk._n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o a_o thing_n suppose_v only_o not_o a_o literal_a history_n for_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hence_o conclude_v a_o doctrine_n as_o out_o of_o a_o history_n if_o this_o place_n will_v serve_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n from_o abraham_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n when_o first_o abraham_n exhort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o deny_v the_o send_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v as_o papist_n have_v be_v instruct_v for_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o wander_a vision_n &_o apparition_n second_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v abraham_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n perhaps_o by_o enquiry_n make_v of_o other_o soul_n which_o come_v thither_o how_o the_o church_n do_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n she_o have_v then_o
when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n three_o if_o but_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n then_o and_o so_o now_o do_v know_v every_o man_n estate_n particular_o and_o what_o pass_v here_o upon_o earth_n joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n answ_n 1._o by_o moses_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o person_n but_o his_o writing_n among_o they_o as_o the_o verse_n 46._o and_o 47._o do_v declare_v second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n accuser_n papist_n will_v have_v they_o intercessor_n who_o property_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v in_o any_o sort_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o pray_v to_o they_o three_o christ_n say_v they_o trust_v in_o moses_n will_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fail_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o unto_o god_n such_o than_o become_v miserable_a patron_n do_v their_o legend_n afford_v any_o such_o example_n four_o christ_n saying_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o man_n a_o curse_n as_o be_v before_o deliver_v they_o know_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n reu._n 12._o 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n answ_n in_o the_o former_a they_o make_v moses_n a_o accuser_n of_o some_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o companion_n with_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a gagger_n but_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v hence_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v what_o evil_n be_v here_o do_v a_o goodly_a reason_n but_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v author_n of_o much_o mischief_n he_o must_v then_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o remain_v continual_o in_o heaven_n must_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o earth_n 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o elisha_n tell_v what_o word_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n speak_v be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o elisha_n see_v what_o pass_v between_o naaman_n and_o gehezi_n 1._o cor._n 12._o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n act._n 7._o steven_n in_o earth_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1._o these_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v they_o bring_v we_o scripture_n which_o will_v affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n here_o see_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o this_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o second_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o give_v no_o warrant_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n from_o extraordinary_a act_n to_o ordinary_a be_v no_o sound_n argue_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n elisha_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o shunamite_n come_v 2._o king_n 4._o 27._o nor_o samuel_n when_o he_o go_v to_o less_o his_o house_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 6._o three_o all_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o a_o word_n what_o those_o in_o heaven_n see_v here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o question_n the_o gagger_n quote_v more_o place_n as_o mat._n 19_o 28._o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o see_v reu._n 2._o 26._o 1._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n accomplish_v in_o christ_n gagger_n see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n p_o 309._o 310_o 311_o 312._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o reu._n 3._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o &_o 5._o 10._o not_o cite_v by_o the_o gagger_n psal_n 2._o in_o who_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o power_n see_v augustine_n beda_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o fulke_n on_o this_o place_n for_o this_o sense_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n power_n over_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v papist_n make_v protector_n of_o other_o and_o not_o breaker_n of_o they_o to_o shiver_n act._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n to_o peter_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v man_n action_n here_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o yield_v 1._o sam._n 28._o 14._o here_o be_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o samuelt_fw-mi likeness_n what_o hence_o this_o gagger_n will_v gather_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o iii_o scripture_n object_v that_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o particular_o answer_v reu._n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o trance_n and_o the_o word_n allegorical_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o saint_n depart_v but_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n verse_n 10._o three_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 3._o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n themselves_o yet_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o first_o for_o that_o these_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 9_o which_o consist_v of_o saint_n second_o because_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n here_o be_v as_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v odour_n be_v esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n four_o tho._n aquinas_n rich._n de_fw-fr sco._n victore_fw-la haymo_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o mach._n 15._o 14._o then_o onias_n answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v how_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o this_o speech_n of_o onias_n touch_v jeremies_n pray_v be_v but_o judas_n his_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n all_o this_o as_o his_o dream_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o fight_v it_o be_v weak_a architecture_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o dream_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n three_o neither_o do_v judas_n much_o regard_n the_o help_n of_o jeremies_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o himself_o do_v pray_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o entreat_v not_o jeremy_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o make_v his_o suit_n only_o to_o god_n jer._n 15._o 1._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o before_o i_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n pray_v for_o these_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n from_o a_o suppositive_a speech_n to_o a_o real_a act_n indeed_o second_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v not_o know_v our_o affair_n in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n baruch_n 3._o 4._o hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n answ_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a second_o be_v not_o these_o in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v they_o then_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n from_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v keep_v three_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o dead_a israelite_n but_o not_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o limbo_n four_o by_o dead_a israelite_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v depart_v
20._o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o fleshly_a habitation_n incontinent_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o go_v into_o purgatory_n see_v bishop_n usher_n his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v purgatory_n and_o also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 567._o cite_v many_o papist_n touch_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o foolish_a gagger_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n yet_o bellarmine_n say_v 5._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v a_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o this_o controverted_a point_n second_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o several_a word_n very_o 261._o see_v morneus_fw-la on_o the_o mass_n all_o their_o opinion_n cite_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 257_o 261._o diverse_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o various_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incongruity_n thereof_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o run_v his_o own_o course_n as_o wide_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o differ_v from_o his_o fellow_n thomas_n alcuinus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o three_o erasmus_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n or_o venial_a sin_n this_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v light_n but_o be_v blot_v out_o see_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o erasmus_n and_o other_o that_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n four_o the_o word_n be_v all_o allegorical_a now_o symbolical_a place_n prove_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o word_n proper_o in_o continue_a metaphor_n and_o whole_o allegorical_a five_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o burn_v of_o a_o man_n work_n but_o not_o of_o burn_v a_o soul_n but_o in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v burn_v and_o not_o his_o work_n work_n go_v not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o here_o work_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n six_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n either_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n by_o the_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v either_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o sound-hearted_n believer_n win_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v mean_v error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o hollow-hearted_a christian_n which_o in_o time_n of_o fiery_a trial_n fall_v away_o take_v then_o either_o way_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o venial_a sin_n or_o bring_v soul_n to_o a_o purgation_n according_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o reveal_n and_o try_v fire_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purge_n and_o torment_a fire_n as_o a_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o sin_n purgatory_n fire_n be_v a_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o but_o a_o material_a fire_n can_v try_v doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n sound_v from_o unwholesome_a teach_n seventh_o the_o word_n fire_n in_o verse_n 15._o can_v be_v take_v for_o material_a fire_n or_o purgatory_n fire_n first_o because_o the_o continue_a metaphor_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n admit_v not_o of_o such_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n second_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o by_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v fire_n proper_o but_o by_o some_o likeness_n a_o metaphorical_a fire_n not_o a_o material_a fire_n three_o estius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o word_n fire_n three_o time_n mention_v in_o verse_n 13_o and_z 15_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o place_n and_o call_v the_o interpretation_n absurd_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_a the_o former_a fire_n in_o verse_n 13._o not_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n this_o latter_a can_v but_o absurd_o be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n no_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o all_o this_o fire_n be_v spiritual_a such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v try_v doctrine_n and_o can_v reveal_v they_o and_o can_v save_v the_o builder_n though_o it_o consume_v his_o work_n which_o fire_n be_v god_n word_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o 20._o 9_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 49._o mat._n 3._o 11._o this_o word_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o erroneous_a builder_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o see_v his_o work_n vain_a and_o naught_o work_v as_o fire_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n the_o word_n be_v in_o he_o as_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 11._o 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o cardinal_n allen_n say_v the_o gagger_n have_v hence_o learned_o conclude_v that_o martha_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1._o how_o learned_o the_o cardinal_n can_v conclude_v hence_o purgatory_n or_o the_o gagger_n to_o help_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o withal_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o folly_n who_o hence_o will_v collect_v such_o a_o thing_n second_o touch_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n how_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n three_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n what_o be_v this_o to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n act._n 2._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n this_o clear_o make_v for_o purgatory_n say_v the_o wise_a gagger_n for_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v christ_n loose_a other_o from_o their_o pain_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n free_v other_o from_o torment_n three_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n now_o one_o place_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o go_v to_o purgatory_n go_v to_o hell_n four_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o if_o proper_o for_o hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n for_o from_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n luk._n 16._o 26._o if_o figurative_o than_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o real_a purgatory_n place_n and_o so_o neither_o way_n serve_v their_o turn_n five_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o be_v for_o purgatory_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n now_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o therein_o be_v now_o no_o more_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o and_o take_v they_o away_o what_o make_v this_o for_o purgatory_n six_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o current_a original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o old_a vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o signify_v not_o hell_n but_o death_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o we_o true_o translate_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 29._o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o evident_a proof_n say_v the_o gagger_n
have_v their_o strength_n from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n so_o as_o it_o and_o they_o together_o make_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v barren_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v but_o hereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o for_o while_o faith_n hold_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n hope_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n patience_n endure_v trial_n love_n exercise_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n fear_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o aw_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_v we_o humility_n make_v we_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n hatred_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o ill_a company_n counsel_n and_o example_n to_o evil_a godly_a sorrow_n upon_o our_o fall_n exercise_v we_o in_o fast_v pray_v and_o labour_n zeal_n make_v we_o take_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o oppose_v stout_o wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v it_o work_v by_o hope_n patience_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o never_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o these_o other_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o any_o vain_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o imaginatie_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v say_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v just_a to_o eschew_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v this_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o can_v confident_o speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v excellent_a virtue_n accompany_v his_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o david_n have_v particulat_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o he_o afterward_o pray_v for_o mercy_n fervent_o psal_n 51._o and_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n yet_o do_v avoid_v danger_n hezekias_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o safety_n yet_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v act._n 27._o 31._o three_o that_o neither_o this_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o degree_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o 15._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luk._n 15._o 5._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n col._n 1._o 10._o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 10._o of_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephes_n 2._o 21._o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v by_o degree_n though_o not_o alike_o in_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o beget_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o second_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o threaten_v for_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n three_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v to_o gof_n for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n four_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a five_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n annex_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o with_o these_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o also_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o best_a have_v sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o foul_a enormity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o god_n so_o threaten_v &_o chastise_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o awake_v and_o reclaim_v they_o three_o that_o they_o so_o 257._o see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o bishop_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 257._o humble_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d cry_n and_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v four_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o in_o operation_n but_o so_o weaken_v through_o strength_n of_o corruption_n &_o so_o bring_v under_o as_o if_o they_o have_v clean_o lose_v their_o virtue_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v fail_v which_o in_o some_o agony_n of_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o uncomfortable_a word_n savour_v rather_o of_o desperation_n then_o of_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o david_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n ps_n 13._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1_o 6._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o &_o 31._o 22._o &_o 38._o 1_o 8._o &_o 55._o 4_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o albeit_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v weaken_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o accompany_v grace_n much_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o hereby_o alter_v their_o nature_n nor_o change_v their_o quality_n but_o faith_n hold_v its_o hold_n though_o sometime_o as_o do_v a_o palsy_n hand_n and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v till_o it_o conquer_v in_o the_o combat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n conflict_n first_o he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v run_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o he_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o job_n in_o his_o great_a terror_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n give_v assurance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o save_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a oven_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n overswaying_a too_o often_o yet_o see_v they_o destroy_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a nor_o annihilate_v their_o grace_n they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o castaway_n as_o one_o reprobate_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o not_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o one_o approve_v be_v like_o refuse_v silver_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o currant_n jer._n 6._o 30._o so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o paul_n preach_v to_o other_o do_v
profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n answ_n i'faith_o as_o before_o be_v here_o the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v verse_n 20._o also_o the_o word_n err_v show_v as_o much_o for_o error_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v faith_n take_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o loss_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v second_o by_o fall_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o but_o only_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n not_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o angel_n have_v yet_o very_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o work_n labour_n patience_n zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n hate_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v have_v patience_n and_o not_o faint_v revel_v 2._o 3_o 6._o if_o he_o faint_v not_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o faith_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o rather_o against_o our_o adversary_n than_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o our_o gagger_n gaze_v about_o without_o judgement_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o word_n sound_v to_o his_o fancy_n though_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o every_o stick_n will_v not_o make_v a_o gag_n for_o every_o mouth_n luk._n 19_o 24._o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o afford_v no_o sound_a demonstration_n by_o argument_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o pound_n but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o then_o when_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o mat._n 25._o 30._o our_o question_n be_v of_o lose_v it_o here_o before_o judgement_n three_o by_o pound_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v save_v faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o some_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o castawaye_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v matth._n 25._o 30._o which_o if_o not_o well_o use_v or_o abuse_v god_n may_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o but_o where_o be_v it_o read_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o save_a grace_n from_o any_o man_n and_o damn_v they_o matth._n 25._o 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o argumentation_n in_o a_o controverted_a point_n second_o by_o lamp_n and_o oil_n be_v mean_v not_o justification_n or_o justify_v faith_n or_o adoption_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o receiver_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o name_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o some_o other_o more_o common_a grace_n which_o in_o some_o receiver_n vanish_v in_o other_o be_v feed_v and_o increase_v unto_o a_o due_a progress_n of_o life_n and_o light_n put_v they_o into_o a_o true_a state_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o foolish_a have_v only_o a_o false_a fire_n or_o blaze_v of_o some_o good_a beginning_n which_o never_o come_v to_o growth_n and_o herein_o they_o represent_v the_o reprobate_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n with_o a_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o teach_v not_o positive_o that_o such_o may_v fall_v away_o second_o grant_v that_o such_o may_v fall_v away_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o reprobate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o but_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o elect_n do_v more_o than_o taste_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o digest_v and_o concoct_v it_o and_o find_v nourishment_n and_o strength_n thereby_o again_o these_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o fall_a as_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o elect._n moreover_o these_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o by_o this_o text_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n and_o illumination_n may_v fall_v total_o from_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v proper_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 9_o ezek._n 18._o 24_o 26._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n seem_v so_o before_o man_n mat._n 9_o 13._o but_o be_v not_o before_o god_n such_o a_o one_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o righteous_a man_n here_o so_o fall_v as_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v verse_n 24_o and_o die_v therein_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o apostate_n final_o but_o a_o righteous_a man_n before_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prou._n 4._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psal_n 112._o 6._o and_o his_o memory_n be_v bless_v prou._n 10._o 7._o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n the_o one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o evangelicall_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v we_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o other_o may_v and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o sin_n and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o before_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o evangelicall_a righteousness_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n transgression_n but_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o keep_v the_o repentant_a in_o god_n favour_n beside_o these_o many_o object_v place_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n they_o allege_v reason_n especial_o these_o which_o to_o the_o ignorant_a carry_v a_o great_a show_n objection_n first_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v certain_o himself_o to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a word_n of_o personal_a salvation_n to_o any_o man_n answ_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o counteruail_v a_o particular_a promise_n as_o if_o the_o true-hearted_a believer_n be_v personal_o name_v the_o promise_n be_v propound_v in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o god_n book_n we_o find_v the_o proposition_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 15._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a act._n 10._o 43._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o 10._o 11._o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v suggest_v by_o experience_n i_o believe_v thence_o the_o conscience_n with_o comfort_n infer_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a first_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n in_o general_a to_o all_o include_v particular_a person_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v propound_v singular_o in_o the_o second_o person_n if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n second_o god_n minister_n
come_v to_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o chap._n 20._o 24._o to_o be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_n name_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 26._o 19_o to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 30._o 6._o to_o be_v with_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o deut._n 31._o 8._o yea_o he_o promise_v that_o no_o new_a god_n shall_v be_v among_o 9_o psal_n 81._o 9_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o adore_v a_o strange_a god_n psal_n 80._o 10._o mount_v zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o peace_n to_o be_v on_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 1._o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v from_o all_o 14_o psal_n 1st_a 1._o psal_n 13â—_n 8._o psal_n 132._o 13_o 14_o iniquity_n psal_n 129._o 8._o he_o choose_v zion_n and_o that_o to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 13â—_n 13_o 14._o their_o way_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v by_o it_o esay_n 35._o 8._o and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v know_v understanding_n &_o the_o mutterer_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n esa_n 29_o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n jer._n 3._o 15._o to_o conclude_v israel_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o esay_n 45._o 17._o yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v only_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n esay_n 44._o 3._o and_o touch_v the_o temple_n thus_o say_v god_n to_o solomon_n i_o have_v sanctify_v this_o house_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o 3._o always_o 3._o kin._n 9_o 3._o yet_o for_o all_o these_o so_o gracious_a promise_n she_o err_v she_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o remain_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o how_o the_o church_n defection_n have_v be_v foretell_v second_o how_o she_o also_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a three_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v admirable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o to_o which_o i_o do_v add_v this_o last_o from_o christ_n come_n till_o johns_n be_v in_o pathmos_n in_o this_o space_n we_o may_v find_v error_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v in_o a_o error_n touch_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o luk._n 24._o 21._o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o redeem_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a luk_n 22._o 24._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v of_o he_o for_o her_o son_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mat._n 20._o 20_o 21._o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v say_v often_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o thing_n mat_n 15._o 16._o luk._n 9_o 45._o and_o 10._o 34._o joh._n 12._o 16._o and_o 29._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o joh._n 16._o 12._o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o they_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26_o and_o 16._o 8._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24._o 25._o also_o by_o their_o forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v mat._n 26_o 56._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n act._n 10_o 15._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n vers_fw-la 45._o compare_v with_o cap._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v in_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o deceive_v many_o as_o in_o act._n 15._o 2._o 1._o tim_n 1._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o 2._o tim_n 2._o 18_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o ephesus_z fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n reu._n 2._o 4_o pergamus_n have_v in_o she_o such_o as_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o reu._n 2_o 14._o thyatira_n tolerate_v jezabel_n to_o reach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n reu._n 2._o 20._o sardis_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o laodicea_n lukewarm_a rich_a in_o conceit_n but_o miserable_a naked_a blind_a and_o poor_a in_o condition_n reu._n 3._o 2_o 16_o 17._o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o church_n state_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v antiquity_n be_v against_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o ezek._n the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sin_n have_v god_n to_o her_o father_n but_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o err_v her_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n he_o than_o think_v she_o may_v err_v jerome_n complain_v in_o dialog_n advers_a lucifer_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arian_n do_v not_o he_o think_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v aug._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 18._o retract_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n basil_n epist_n 70._o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o arise_v up_o strive_v to_o spread_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o err_a what_o mean_v hilary_n count_v auxentium_fw-la when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o minister_n do_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n without_o all_o feeling_n or_o conscience_n of_o christ_n vincent_n luren_n advers_o profan_n nou._n ca._n 4._o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o church_n judgement_n 2._o decret_n greg._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr send_v excom_n ca._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n anobis_fw-la 2._o oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o panormitan_n thus_o write_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o sentence_n pronounce_v how_o much_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o guide_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n representadue_o if_o therefore_o this_o err_v they_o may_v the_o church_n err_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n voice_n else_o be_v hear_v except_o in_o 6._o can._n 6._o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v for_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o 318._o bishop_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o at_o ephesus_n of_o 200._o
bishop_n with_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n of_o 630._o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o papist_n the_o counsel_n err_v therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o essence_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o usurpation_n and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v esay_n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n and_o so_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v ii_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n continual_o for_o the_o church_n good_a iii_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 1._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o teacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v to_o go_v together_o joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 2._o that_o the_o hearer_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o receive_v believe_v and_o follow_v their_o teacher_n thus_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o two_o thing_n rest_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la iv_o this_o promise_n make_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v conditional_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o esay_n tell_v we_o afterword_n how_o they_o vex_v god_n spirit_n chap._n 63._o 10._o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o neither_o word_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v it_o christ_n find_v her_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n full_a of_o error_n as_o they_o grievous_o err_v before_o 2._o king_n 16._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 14_o 16._o esay_n 56._o 10._o jer._n 5._o 1._o mal._n 2._o 8._o and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o faithful_a relation_n aforetimes_o that_o teacher_n have_v err_v and_o people_n have_v not_o ever_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o sound_a teacher_n have_v deliver_v it_o let_v christ_n hearer_n be_v instance_n for_o all_o and_o those_o in_o jury_n which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n v._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n where_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o err_v for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n spirit_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o by_o which_o they_o become_v believer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o but_o this_o i_o hope_v a_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n mat._n 10._o 20._o joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 2._o of_o the_o succeed_a teacher_n but_o with_o no_o such_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o second_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v want_v this_o privilege_n three_o the_o hearer_n have_v liberty_n to_o search_v and_o try_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o they_o doubt_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o waldensis_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n say_v sid_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o de_fw-fr doct._n sid_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n we_o know_v that_o these_o have_v often_o err_v 3._o neither_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v enforce_v ever_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o be_v ever_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o life_n so_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o only_a that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o guide_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o evident_a case_n prove_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o offence_n between_o one_o private_a man_n and_o another_o wherein_o the_o church_n may_v give_v right_a sentence_n if_o she_o will_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o as_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v not_o ever_o proceed_v aright_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o her_o censure_n the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o say_v their_o own_o panormitan_n as_o before_o be_v cite_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n either_o not_o err_v or_o err_v but_o of_o other_o hear_n the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n hear_v the_o church_n admonition_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o here_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o name_n heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o that_o church_n we_o read_v do_v excommunicate_v a_o blind_a man_n which_o receive_v sight_n for_o his_o profess_v of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 34._o and_o have_v agree_v to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n five_o 22._o and_o do_v also_o forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 4._o 18._o 4._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o church_n do_v confess_v may_v err_v and_o therefore_o this_o help_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v esay_n 35._o 8._o and_o a_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o away_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o answ_n i._o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a and_o therefore_o can_v so_o well_o be_v enforce_v for_o dogmatic_a proof_n without_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o gagger_n shall_v have_v do_v ii_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n if_o he_o either_o dare_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o by_o highway_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a profession_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o highway_n be_v for_o all_o then_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a profession_n or_o more_o straight_a rule_n of_o religion_n if_o so_o then_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o